scripture_n and_o divine_a verity_n and_o ibid._n p._n 55._o whosoever_o â—ther_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n mantein_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o church_n heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n condition_n be_v damnable_a chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v support_v by_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o support_v it_o i_o mean_v scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n behold_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o support_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o n._n 28._o what_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v age_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o embrace_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n found_v a_o visible_a church_n store_v with_o all_o help_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n particular_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o mantein_v faith_n to_o conserve_v unity_n and_o compose_v schism_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o these_o end_n infallible_a to_o these_o end_n as_o he_o there_o grant_v c._n 3._o n._n 45_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o heâ—_n universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v n._n 46._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o c._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o heretic_n be_v they_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a by_o and_o rule_n to_o judge_n all_o controversy_n by_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reâ—cled_a truth_n be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n ibid._n yea_o in_o necessary_a present_a church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o beleve_v express_o and_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o present_a church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o doubt_v pertinacious_o item_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v c._n 5._o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o as_o we_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3_o and_o l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o they_o common_o profess_v to_o exclude_v all_o heretikâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o any_o answer_n that_o these_o protestant_n mean_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o lutheâ—_n say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o wesphalus_n she_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n that_o field_n say_v she_o can_v â—rr_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a second_o that_o other_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o interpret_v absolute_a word_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o in_o other_o place_n they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heresik_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o confess_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v press_v thereunto_o and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o deny_v it_o three_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o must_v be_v also_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o because_o all_o such_o be_v fundamental_a to_o she_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o not-fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v not_o beleve_v without_o loss_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o to_o be_v virtual_o beleve_v though_o not_o so_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o note_v how_o plain_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o truth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o hereâ—ie_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heritik_a obstinate_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o hold_v all_o controversy_n be_v end_v in_o find_v the_o church_n 5._o second_o protestant_n put_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n where_o there_o be_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o mean_v only_o pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v as_o before_o to_o the_o former_a shift_n and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o defect_n and_o obscurity_n in_o not_o express_v such_o a_o necessary_a particle_n as_o without_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v false_o and_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o purity_n unless_o in_o fundamental_o be_v add_v will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o true_a church_n err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o i_o add_v also_o that_o as_o yet_o never_o dare_v any_o protestant_n define_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a church_n absolute_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o simple_o not_o his_o church_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o they_o give_v pure_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o the_o only_a essential_a note_n thereof_o as_o say_v whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n l._n 2._o apolog._n c._n 4._o and_o other_o and_o eccles_n luther_n in_o â—_o 2._o isaiae_n beza_n de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la eccles_n how_o can_v pure_a preach_v be_v any_o note_n if_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o all_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o 221._o river_n tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 45._o daneusâ—ont_n 4._o p._n 141._o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 221._o they_o will_v mantein_v their_o essential_a definition_n and_o their_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o three_o they_o sometime_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n and_o namely_o god_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o nether_a do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a 11._o protestant_n in_o colâ—oq_fw-la ratisb_n sâ—ss_n 1._o and_o 11._o nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sotum_fw-la p._n 249._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o us._n for_o we_o affirm_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n l._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 32._o and_o to_o 2._o l._n 1._o c
need_n have_v he_o to_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o to_o give_v mere_a humane_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o what_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v fit_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v divine_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n true_a divine_a authority_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o give_v they_o also_o true_a divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v and_o god_n give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o mean_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n because_o he_o more_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o give_v less_o authority_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n than_o he_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o mean_n 3._o second_o protestant_n say_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 11._o and_o 19_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o testimony_n sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n scripture_n tailor_n l._n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sec_fw-la 9_o n._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 10._o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o mantaine_v that_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n sec._n 5._o p._n 20._o the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n p._n 21._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o christ_n assurance_n from_o christ_n have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n p._n 22._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promse_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n p._n 30._o their_o general_n counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n laud_v in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 170._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n this_o power_n promise_n by_o christ_n promise_n of_o not_o err_v be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n sec._n 16._o p._n 61._o the_o universal_a church_n deliver_v those_o supernatural_a fundamental_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n sec._n 33._o p._n 231._o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n sec_n 38._o p._n 355._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n promise_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a only_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 277._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v absolute_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o be_v her_o authority_n not_o divine_a which_o not_o to_o receive_v be_v sacrilege_n be_v not_o she_o divine_o infallible_a who_o be_v infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o efficacious_a assistance_n what_o mean_v we_o by_o divine_o infallible_a but_o infallible_a in_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o say_v that_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n spirit_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o the_o foresaid_a protestant_n confess_v that_o such_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o b._n spirit_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o such_o point_n be_v divine_a and_o she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o they_o 4._o three_o protestant_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v mere_a humane_a and_o do_v but_o restrict_o say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 331._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a which_o sure_o be_v fall_v laud_v in_o his_o relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 19_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a humane_a not_o more_o humane_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o n._n 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 10._o n._n 11._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 19_o n._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a potter_n sec._n 5._o p._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v we_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a which_o be_v tacit_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a in_o some_o degree_n for_o what_o be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o only_o deny_v to_o be_v simple_o divine_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n true_o divine_a and_o what_o authority_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n true_o divine_a by_o god_n special_a assistance_n impli_v contradiction_n to_o deceive_v but_o why_o do_v protestant_n use_v these_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a term_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o and_o 247_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o p._n 419._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 247_o tell_v plain_o whether_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o divine_a by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n or_o no._n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o any_o degree_n by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n that_o suffice_v to_o we_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o such_o divine_a authority_n shall_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 33._o p._n 175._o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n fundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o divine_a truth_n 4._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o judge_a controversy_n by_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 3._o p._n 339._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 37._o p._n 356._o that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n i_o deny_v not_o chillingworth_n l._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 148._o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n or_o of_o judge_a controversy_n in_o such_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3._o p._n 148._o cit_fw-la a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v
of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n 106._o sâ—â—_n his_o thâ—s_n 5._o p._n 106._o to_o his_o conclusion_n the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v gain_v say_v we_o indeed_o but_o they_o gain_v say_v the_o gospel_n too_o pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beleve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a and_o in_o verse_n bid_v avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o on_o the_o father_n saw_n depend_v thus_o plain_o he_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o profess_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o hereafter_o protestant_n say_v they_o admit_v universal_a tradition_n in_o all_o matter_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o key_n the_o introduction_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o for_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o convince_v by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o false_o say_v chillingwort_n c._n 3._o §_o 27._o p._n 141._o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o scripture_n acts._n 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doubtless_o a_o church_n persevere_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o father_n as_o protestant_n confess_v be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o 2._o a_o moulins_n count_v peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholik_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n but_o a_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v such_o protestant_n also_o as_o we_o show_v pars_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o profess_v the_o pure_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o she_o but_o a_o church_n of_o who_o definition_n it_o be_v and_o who_o essential_a note_n be_v to_o profess_v pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v refute_v c._n 6._o citato_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o end_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n c._n 5._o as_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n witness_n of_o infallible_a faith_n to_o consummate_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o constant_a in_o infallible_a faith_n a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o she_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o infallible_a and_o 7._o and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n 〈◊〉_d 392._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 7._o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o faith_n sisignifi_v whole_a faith_n not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o fundamental_a article_n be_v therefore_o she_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n she_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o mistress_n and_o 345._o and_o laud_v sect_n 38._o p._n 345._o guide_n in_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n testify_v galat_n 4._o v._n 26._o and_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o mother_n faithful_a the_o church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n etc._n etc._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n true_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v true_o mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 128._o we_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o mother_n nurse_z tutoress_n teacher_n we_o hear_v and_o respect_v she_o as_o our_o perpetual_a mistress_n p._n 153._o none_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mistress_n of_o her_o own_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o mistreshipp_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o judgement_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o sure_a mean_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o christian_n in_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mistress_n or_o guide_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a both_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o fallible_a mistress_n or_o guide_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o for_o to_o learn_v infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o attein_v to_o infallible_a security_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 6._o §_o 20._o a_o doubtful_a guide_n be_v worth_a a_o fallible_a guide_n naught_o worth_a for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o al._n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibilitie_n in_o other_o point_n for_o as_o s._n science_n s._n epist_n 8._o and_o 9_o difference_n of_o master_n in_o faith_n and_o science_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o point_n it_o become_v doubtful_a in_o all_o so_o say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v doubtful_a in_o al._n and_o here_o must_v be_v well_o note_v the_o diffeence_n of_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o science_n and_o in_o faith_n for_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o science_n do_v show_v their_o scholar_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o shower_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o persuader_n of_o it_o but_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o mattet_n to_o be_v beleve_v do_v not_o make_v their_o disciple_n see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o persuade_v they_o those_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v indeed_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o in_o her_o authority_n they_o see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o her_o authority_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o but_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mistress_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o science_n which_o be_v a_o
scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v thus_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o a_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a but_o where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v where_o this_o absolute_o divine_a authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v tell_v for_o himself_o say_v sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o white_n also_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o 2._o see_v infâ—a_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o sec_fw-la 2._o avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v none_o wherefore_o laud_n fly_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5_o sec_fw-la 2._o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o after_o the_o present_a church_n have_v testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n clear_o show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o light_n be_v feign_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o light_n be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o laud_n require_v to_o pâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n by_o but_o a_o quali_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o belief_n which_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n only_o be_v but_o be_v object_n of_o science_n or_o of_o vision_n and_o so_o this_o light_n be_v nether_a the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o formal_a obiector_n cause_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n wherefore_o chillingworth_n find_v no_o sure_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v that_o consequence_n which_o laud_n will_v avoid_v 2._o see_v l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o so_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v they_o an_o other_o main_a inconveniency_n be_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a communion_n a_o fallible_a church_n menâ—_n force_n to_o professor_n in_o faith_n or_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o may_v force_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o exact_v â—t_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n or_o so_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o 3._o caluin_n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 4._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v mutual_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o 7._o to_o all_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o may_v add_v that_o reason_n force_v protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v the_o church_n judgement_n in_o some_o point_n it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o not-fundamental_a point_n and_o make_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a which_o they_o please_v they_o take_v pretence_n to_o admit_v or_o refuse_v the_o church_n iudgment-in_a which_o point_v they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o have_v discover_v be_v to_o have_v refute_v i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o for_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n god_n after_o protestant_n make_v she_o church_n more_o infallible_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o after_o give_v infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o less_o infallible_a now_o than_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n but_o rather_o found_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o better_a promise_n nine_o chapter_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v 1._o protestant's_n heap_n up_o great_a store_n of_o argument_n but_o no_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o number_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o if_o not_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o confound_v he_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o all_o but_o the_o chief_a by_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n may_v 93._o a_o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o 6._o 2._o 3._o chill_a c._n 5._o n._n 93._o err_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n therefore_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o damnable_o err_v or_o venial_o err_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v damnable_o err_v in_o manner_n because_o that_o will_v make_v she_o not_o holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v false_o and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 25_o §_o 5._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v item_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o etror_fw-la in_o manner_n destroy_v only_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o without_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v but_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v her_o 6._o her_o see_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o substance_n and_o make_v she_o no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a church_n because_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o even_o every_o sinless_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a 2._o undoubted_a see_v sup_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o and_o c._n 8_o n._n 2._o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o which_o she_o can_v not_o if_o she_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n 9_o s._n epist._n 8._o 9_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o error_n be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n her_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n will_v be_v unsure_a and_o suspect_v of_o error_n beside_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o against_o protestant_n the_o church_n may_v err_v fundamental_o in_o manner_n therefore_o also_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o some_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o may_v also_o err_v i_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o adesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o then_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o point_n not_o so_o necessary_a and_o
then_o i_o distinguish_v also_o of_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o sinless_a ignorance_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o sinful_a ignorance_n be_v heresy_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o sinful_a or_o sinless_a include_v untruth_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o say_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o she_o can_v be_v who_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v untruth_n but_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o include_v any_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o assurednes_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o the_o least_o error_n or_o untruth_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o not_o teach_v something_o include_v no_o untruth_n but_o mere_a unknowledg_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o truth_n but_o error_n include_v untruth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o sure_a guide_n as_o the_o true_a church_n church_n some_o ignorance_n be_v but_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o be_v wherefore_o ignorance_n of_o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a truth_n will_v be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o sinful_a or_o not_o sinful_a in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o 70._o whitaker_n count_v 2_o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o laude_n sec_fw-la 16_o p._n 65._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 70._o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n both_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n nor_o make_v promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o note_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v easy_o both_o defend_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o also_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o it_o a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3_o §_o 30._o p._n 144._o the_o church_n dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n 1._o so_o also_o tailo_n in_o lâ—bertie_n of_o propheâ—ing_a sect_n 6_o n._n 1._o rule_v be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a wil._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o will_v equal_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o have_v free_a will_n nor_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mean_v not_o any_o natural_a or_o absolute_a infallibility_n as_o in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n say_v matt._n c._n 24._o be_v in_o the_o elect_n who_o though_o of_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n yet_o through_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n can_v not_o and_o possibility_n of_o err_v by_o nature_n and_o impossibility_n of_o err_v by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o impossibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o not_o err_v be_v as_o logician_n speak_v only_o consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a necessity_n of_o consequence_n not_o of_o consequent_a consequence_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n for_o as_o of_o my_o see_v one_o walk_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o walk_v and_o yet_o he_o walk_v free_o so_o of_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o she_o free_o err_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n alter_v not_o mâ—n_z smanner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v to_o work_v free_o but_o only_a assure_o make_v they_o to_o necessity_n god_n assistance_n caâ—â—oth_v assurednes_n not_o necessity_n work_v and_o assurednes_n of_o the_o work_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o free_a manner_n of_o work_v it_o because_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v different_a thing_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a worker_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v effect_v it_o assure_o as_o well_o by_o a_o free_a secondary_a agent_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a agent_n for_o who_o resist_v his_o will_n 4._o wherefore_o now_o gentle_a reader_n compare_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o protestant_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n of_o we_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n for_o one_o of_o our_o reason_n be_v take_v a_o priori_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o whereas_o protestant_n neither_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o fallibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o definition_n for_o what_o colour_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o she_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o for_o her_o infallibility_n a_o other_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v also_o take_v a_o priorâ—_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o salvation_n by_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o end_n can_v afford_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n our_o three_o argument_n also_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o faith_n be_v whereof_o it_o be_v cause_n which_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n afford_v no_o colour_n of_o fallibilitie_n our_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n gift_n and_o our_o five_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o â—he_n many_a and_o great_a ill_a consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o protestant_n can_v infer_v no_o inconneniencie_n at_o all_o out_o of_o our_o avouch_v her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o best_a reason_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o similitude_n which_o be_v indeed_o dissimilitude_n between_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n between_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o scientifical_a because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o show_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o thing_n which_o protestant_n think_v to_o be_v like_a whereas_o protestant_n can_v give_v no_o such_o satisfactory_a or_o scientifical_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o definition_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v voluntary_o gloze_v the_o definition_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o her_o essence_n be_v only_o a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o church_n protestant_n destroy_v both_o the_o esse_fw-la ce_fw-fr and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n her_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n only_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v she_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_o not_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o sure_a guide_n at_o all_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o protestant_n
confession_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o confess_v it_o ten_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v it_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n because_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o have_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n who_o confession_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o in_o order_n for_o first_o they_o plain_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 438._o thus_o have_v our_o creed_n i_o believe_v article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n respon_n ad_fw-la syluestrum_fw-la tom_n 1._o fol._n 177._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretik_a if_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v determine_v it_o ibid._n the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 140._o cocciustom_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 140._o cambray_n prove_v most_o learned_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o resolutionibus_fw-la do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o watchful_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o err_v tom._n 7._o german_n fol._n 562._o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v lie_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n matter_n see_v god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o nether_a the_o church_n can_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la 5._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n c._n 5._o papae_fw-la we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la coloniensem_fw-la to_o 2._o p._n 113._o let_v the_o earth_n swallow_v i_o and_o all_o aetna_n over_o whelm_v i_o before_o i_o fight_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o sphalus_fw-la in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 237._o â—h_a church_n doctrine_n not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n thus_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n 2._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 3._o we_o be_v 12._o seâ—_n alâ—o_o c._n 8._o §._o 12._o sure_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v truth_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lapos_fw-la the_o church_n lib._n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la p_o 102._o i_o willing_o add_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o she_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 4._o none_o of_o we_o but_o submitt_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la turiani_n loco_fw-la 30._o p._n 643._o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n avouch_v if_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o whersoever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a faith_n be_v moulins_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o cranmer_z in_o fox_n act_n p._n 1709._o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n latimer_n ibid._n p._n 1603._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v philpot._fw-la ibid._n p._n 1637._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n p._n 1640._o if_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v never_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n but_o revoke_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1597._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o unspotted_a church_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v err_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o see_v whitaker_n â—ont_a 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o cont_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o l_o 2._o count_v bâ—â—_n sect_n 1._o 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n ibid._n truth_n make_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v truth_n c._n 19_o which_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o show_v that_o truth_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o other_o company_n may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o a_o note_n of_o this_o company_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o they_o confess_v ibid._n this_o place_n isaiae_n 53._o show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o her_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 453._o they_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o humane_a p._n 412._o tradition_n be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o scripture_n be_v now_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 79._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 80._o the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o p._n 67._o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o beleif_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rule_n infallible_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o defence_n p._n 318._o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o his_o meaning_n weâ—e_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o also_o p._n 339._o â—ulk_n in_o joan._n 14._o nota_fw-la 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o fall_v into_o apostaâ—ie_n heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n we_o say_v so_o feild_n in_o appendice_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 69._o nether_a d._n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n madness_n to_o condemn_v the_o church_n church_n but_o think_v it_o very_a madness_n so_o to_o do_v laude_n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 142._o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v sec_fw-la 18._o p._n 139._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 113._o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a heretical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o heretical_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a beleif_n sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 344._o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o à _fw-fr general_n council_n be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a moulins_n in_o arnold_n flight_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o say_v simple_o the_o church_n can_v err_v andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la 1_o epist_n molinei_fw-la arrius_n his_o name_n be_v just_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 124._o p._n 100_o that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n potter_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o 106._o see_v chill_a c_o 2_o p._n 106._o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n ibid._n p._n 34._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o
p._n 76._o i'faith_o be_v of_o scripture_n hear_v p._n 108._o i'faith_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n p._n 122._o the_o mean_n the_o omelie_a sufficient_a mean_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o effectual_a i_o add_v also_o now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v p._n 130._o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o p._n 165._o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 167._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o beleve_v the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 168._o p._n 173._o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n scripture_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 8._o the_o principal_a motive_n and_o last_o object_n of_o beleif_n be_v the_o divine_a object_n last_o object_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 10._o the_o chief_n principle_n ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n the_o formal_a object_n object_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v further_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o faith_n be_v ground_v be_v both_o the_o obiectâ—m_n quod_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v and_o obiectum_fw-la quâ—_n obiectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o quâ—_n quo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a verity_n and_o authority_n which_o reveal_v they_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 84._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o beleif_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n p._n 89._o do_v scripture_n faith_n resolve_v into_o scripture_n you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o sec._n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o writing_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 7._o scripture_n be_v belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o beleif_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 32._o p._n 149._o i_o can_v not_o know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o where_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o papist_n be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o grant_v that_o thè_z uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n last_o formal_a cause_n cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l_o 5._o c._n 11._o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o supreme_a judge_n even_o concern_v we_o in_o which_o our_o conscience_n do_v last_o rest_n in_o his_o appeal_n l._n resolution_n last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n 3._o c_o 15._o sec_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n man_n conscience_n may_v take_v their_o last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n white_a in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o way_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o rest_n faith_n create_v authority_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o protest_v faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v create_v authority_n and_o not_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v and_o condemn_v catholik_o for_o only_a say_n that_o the_o create_v authority_n of_o the_o true_a formal_a cause_n but_o say_v not_o as_o protestant_n say_v of_o scripture_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o protestant_n make_v faith_n protestant_n inference_n out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o own_o inference_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o humane_a principle_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o equivalent_a unto_o express_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 3_o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o make_v their_o own_o inference_n and_o those_o partly_o out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n that_o into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v and_o withal_o teach_v that_o 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 18_o n._n 1._o the_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v how_o then_o can_v their_o faith_n have_v more_o certainty_n then_o humane_a as_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 159._o p._n 116._o for_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n doctrine_n scripture_n no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o it_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o scripture_n not_o damnable_a not_o to_o beâ—eve_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v ibid._n n._n 32._o p._n 65._o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o faith_n scripture_n not_o last_v obâ—â—st_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o out_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o ibid._n natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a faith_n natural_a â—eason_n last_o â—eâ—oluâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o protest_n faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n n._n 115._o p._n 96._o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o reason_n baro_n in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 48._o laic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n protest_v believe_v scripture_n but_o with_o 〈…〉_o ne_o faith_n scripture_n only_o with_o humane_a faith_n behold_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n second_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o of_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o five_o god_n require_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n final_o and_o for_o itself_o seavent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o object_n of_o faith_n eight_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n nine_o laic_n believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o humane_a faith_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v such_o be_v the_o formal_a
much_o as_o we_o desire_v ibid._n if_o by_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o salvation_n than_o we_o one_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o clear_a again_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o open_a book_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n true_o we_o have_v not_o to_o demand_v any_o more_o for_o thence_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o defense_n morton_n to_o 1._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o coster_n these_o word_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o salvation_n be_v clear_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v a_o pure_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o his_o appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o scripture_n be_v point_n all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o perfect_a treasury_n of_o all_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 425._o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v namely_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n glory_n do_v require_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o rule_n sum_n and_o general_a rule_n and_o certain_a general_a rule_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o may_v frame_v all_o our_o life_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 2_o dam_v campiani_n p._n 114._o we_o know_v that_o case_n or_o point_n of_o law_n can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o law_n as_o aristotle_n and_o lawyer_n say_v well_o yet_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n religion_n sum_z of_o religion_n and_o all_o head_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o writing_n out_o of_o which_o all_o our_o dogme_n may_v be_v full_o and_o abundant_o draw_v as_o out_o of_o fountain_n caluin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la p._n 151._o not_o all_o sermon_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o their_o gospel_n be_v faithful_o draw_v into_o a_o sum_n which_o may_v full_o suffice_v us._n 3._o now_o that_o catholics_n teach_v that_o 32._o stat._n leâ—on_v l_o 13._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 6._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o gordon_n cont._n 1._o c._n 21._o 32._o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o of_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o rainolds_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o conclusion_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o gregory_n 13._o in_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o these_o book_n 80._o see_v whitâ—k_n cont_n 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o morton_z to_z 2._o apol_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 317._o chill_a c._n 〈◊〉_d §._o 80._o be_v explain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o ibid._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n ult._n bellarmin_n confess_v 95._o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n all_o dogme_n simple_o necessary_a to_o al._n white_a way_n p_o â—3_n and_o in_o defense_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o potter_n sect_n 4._o p_o 95._o that_o all_o dogme_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 11._o n._n 1._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n see_v he_o sec_fw-la 20._o n._n 3._o see_v also_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 144._o c._n 3._o n._n 80._o potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 95._o sec_fw-la 5._o p_o 4._o 13._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v or_o all_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n any_o way_n necessary_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o point_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o be_v either_o actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v clear_o infer_v out_o of_o it_o as_o we_o show_v supra_fw-la c._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o nay_o rainolds_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v behooful_a for_o salvation_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v so_o that_o behooful_a whatsoever_o be_v behooful_a they_o will_v have_v not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o all_o thing_n behooful_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o al._n whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o grant_v more_o to_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o in_o word_n give_v more_o to_o it_o than_o we_o 5._o i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o the_o father_n heretofore_o and_o other_o catholics_n since_o have_v confute_v all_o most_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o catholic_a writer_n as_o we_o hear_v protestant_n confess_v c._n 13._o sec_fw-la 1._o say_v they_o have_v plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o in_o all_o controversy_n cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n and_o hereupon_o also_o both_o father_n and_o catholik_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o far_o great_a and_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n catholik_o say_v stapleton_n act._n 17._o v._n 2._o express_o teach_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o in_o general_a faith_n in_o general_a all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scriptuie_v 6._o moreover_o i_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mediate_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o albeit_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o holic_a scripture_n be_v hold_v when_o we_o do_v what_o church_n what_o present_a church_n now_o seem_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o of_o it_o ask_v the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 6._o p._n 144._o confess_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a say_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n hence_o appare_v how_o untrue_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 12._o say_v of_o we_o they_o teach_v that_o much_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o way_n two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o 1._o that_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o i_o prove_v because_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o teach_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o clear_o enough_o appear_v by_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v plain_o enough_o as_o can_v be_v by_o writing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o induction_n though_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o 13._o which_o catechimus_n trident_n p._n 13._o contain_v all_o the_o point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o 20._o the_o
be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o ask_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o out_o of_o this_o necessary_a dependencie_n of_o faith_n on_o lawful_a preach_n he_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v to_o wit_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o lawful_o send_v which_o be_v to_o make_v lawful_a preach_n a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v lawful_a preach_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lawful_a preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o notanie_n kind_a of_o preach_v suffice_v and_o so_o evidentit_fw-fr be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o church_n preach_v a_o cause_n ormean_v of_o faith_n as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 41._o be_v urge_v with_o they_o answer_v thus_o i_o confess_v preach_v be_v the_o external_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o 442._o see_v ib._n p._n 68_o and_o 442._o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o p._n 15._o the_o church_n preach_v be_v but_o instrumental_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 3._o p._n 425._o i'faith_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o instrument_n and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o external_a mean_n and_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o 14._o h_o c._n 14._o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o i_o as_o know_v more_o but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v asecondarie_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o doubtless_o she_o can_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o nether_a be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n i_o omit_v that_o fond_a shift_n of_o fundamental_a and_z nor_o fundamental_a point_n which_o may_v be_v here_o use_v for_o to_o delude_v this_o text_n because_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o a_o preacher_n and_o also_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n evident_o follow_v her_o like_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nether_a have_v i_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o protestant_n who_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deny_v herto_o be_v so_o infallible_a also_o in_o other_o point_n see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o witness_n pastor_n be_v god_n witness_n 6._o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v witness_n for_o to_o be_v get_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n acts._n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o land_n the_o like_a be_v ibid._n v._n 48._o and_o 22._o c._n 2._o v._n 32._o c._n 10._o v._n 39_o c._n 13._o v._n 31_o c._n 22._o v._n 25._o c._n 26._o v._n 6_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o v._n 15._o joan_n 1._o v._o 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 26._o c._n 21._o v._n 21._o and_o otherwhere_o out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v interponiâ—ur_fw-la caluin_n actor_n 20._o v._n 21._o testificatio_fw-la ad_fw-la toilendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la interponiâ—ur_fw-la to_o beget_v beleif_n of_o what_o they_o witness_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o humane_a and_o fallible_a witness_n be_v unfit_a to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n because_o such_o may_v prove_v fall_v and_o be_v unable_a effectual_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infalble_a faith_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o supra_fw-la n._n 2._o 5._o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o sure_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assure_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o as_o in_o science_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o in_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n witness_v and_o not_o be_v infallible_a assure_v of_o the_o witness_n 65._o witness_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 49._o 50._o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o some_o answer_n that_o witness_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mediate_o appoint_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o this_o be_v deprehendantur_fw-la the_o saw_v end_n require_v like_o mean_n caâ—uin_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 15._o v._o 15._o redundat_fw-la in_o maximum_fw-la dei_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la si_fw-la ordinati_fw-la á_z deo_fw-la aeternâ—_n eius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la praecones_fw-la mendatijs_fw-la illusâ—sse_fw-la â—undo_fw-la deprehendantur_fw-la frivolous_a for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o god_n appoint_v witness_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n testify_v of_o divine_a truth_n and_o thereby_o cause_v of_o divine_a faith_n require_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o both_o and_o only_o prove_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n give_v infallibility_n to_o they_o to_o be_v different_a to_o wit_n extradinarie_a the_o minor_a namely_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o to_o beget_v by_o their_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o aforesaid_a place_n manifest_o avouch_v and_o protestant_n general_o confess_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 5._o former_a n._n 5._o chapter_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o pastor_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n continue_v and_o therefore_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v continue_v as_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v baptise_v administrate_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a continue_v so_o their_o authority_n of_o testify_a god_n truth_n do_v continue_v â—ay_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a that_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o aposte_n successor_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o much_o strengthen_v their_o say_v authority_n which_o gift_n rheir_a successor_n ordinary_o have_v truth_n office_n of_o pastor_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n not_o and_o therefore_o more_o need_v infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v than_o the_o apostle_n need_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o testify_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o protestant_n here_o confess_v and_o all_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v put_v to_o consummate_v saint_n therefore_o also_o to_o testify_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v witness_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o protestant_n often_o time_n confess_v it_o for_o thus_o the_o english_a confession_n art_n 20._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o witness_n the_o church_n afaithful_a witness_n teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o roger_n upoâ—_n that_o article_n all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n keep_v the_o scripture_n as_o
time_n but_o of_o infallible_a pastor_n themselves_o and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v infallible_a far_o than_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o perpetual_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o because_o the_o pastor_n signify_v the_o body_n or_o company_n of_o they_o as_o 141._o as_o chill_a p._n 263._o laudep_n 128._o 141._o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o and_o these_o four_o argument_n hitherto_o bring_v be_v a_o priori_n take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o give_v she_o to_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n he_o give_v she_o to_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o make_v her_o pastor_n witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o testify_v that_o truth_n because_o he_o put_v pastor_n for_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a faith_n he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n without_o divine_a infallibility_n have_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o those_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n here_o above_o n._n 2_o and_o 5._o 9_o the_o five_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 10._o v._o 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o who_o despise_v christ_n pastor_n one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n you_o despise_v i_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o majoris_fw-la evident_a for_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v not_o one_o but_o quite_o different_a kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n for_o different_a teacher_n may_v have_v different_a hearer_n and_o i_o note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o who_o hear_v your_o himself_o witaker_n contâ—_n 2_o q._n 4._o who_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v christ_n himself_o doctrine_n hear_v my_o doctrine_n but_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o thereby_o make_v not_o only_o his_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n one_o but_o also_o make_v they_o and_o he_o one_o teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o a_o private_a man_n doctrine_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o be_v not_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o as_o pastor_n be_v some_o protestant_n answer_n 72._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 72._o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v indeed_o both_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o limitation_n of_o christ_n meaning_n to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o first_o be_v new_a because_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o second_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o so_o all_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o as_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o make_v they_o also_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o as_o he_o make_v pastor_n successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o be_v teacher_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o make_v they_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v four_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o who_o despise_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n five_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 69._o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o to_o all_o pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a ordination_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o 25._o p_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 25._o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o say_v p_o some_o of_o they_o different_o to_o wit_n absolute_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o conditional_o in_o their_o successor_n namely_o so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o 10._o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o a_o irrational_a elusion_n of_o christ_n word_n second_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o equivocate_v use_v the_o same_o word_n different_o without_o any_o expression_n of_o his_o different_a usage_n three_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o wit_n who_o despise_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v absolute_o aswell_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o absolute_o who_o despise_v christ_n pastor_n despise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o despise_v his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v his_o legate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n speech_n which_o be_v to_o give_v both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n assurance_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o himself_o which_o end_n be_v frustrate_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o absolute_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n shall_v either_o the_o pastor_n have_v in_o teach_v or_o people_n in_o hear_v they_o if_o christ_n word_n depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n assurance_n require_v a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o see_v christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o teach_n and_o people_n in_o hear_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v absolute_o both_o of_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n five_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n private_a man_n may_v teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o and_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n 11._o whitaker_n l._n 3._o desâ—rip_v p._n 414._o spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la eâ—â—lesiae_fw-la loquor_fw-la so_o count_v 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 11._o doctrine_n but_o yet_o hear_v not_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o nor_o speak_v by_o they_o but_o who_o christ_n appoint_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v pastor_n they_o do_v both_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o be_v infalible_a in_o teach_v it_o and_o who_o hear_v they_o not_o only_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o hear_v christ_n himself_o because_o he_o hear_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v â—pointed_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a who_o christ_n appoint_v speaker_n or_o teacher_n for_o he_o and_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o who_o hear_v we_o hear_v christ_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v christ_n
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o have_v refute_v the_o protestant_n three_o answer_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a shift_n nay_o indeed_o they_o turn_v christ_n most_o bountiful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o nothing_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o tell_v she_o which_o be_v those_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n uneffectual_o as_o reprobate_n be_v teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o they_o teach_v she_o 4._o an_o other_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v isaiae_n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o conuenant_n with_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o sred_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o command_n as_o moulins_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o convenant_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o absolute_a not_o conditional_a as_o plessiae_n will_v and_o do_v plain_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n and_o infallibility_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o say_v this_o place_n do_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_a yet_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 133._o he_o say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a but_o first_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o the_o el_a church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n second_o word_n put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o as_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a elect_a church_n it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n for_o alwry_n some_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n be_v elect_a and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o some_o preacher_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v their_o usual_a shift_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v fundamental_a to_o those_o end_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposedâ—_n and_o also_o because_o 7._o because_o see_v part_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o protestant_n do_v not_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o sect_n 2._o general_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o and_o god_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a because_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o she_o which_o be_v to_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a as_o he_o make_v the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o i_o call_v that_o divine_o infallible_a which_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a insight_n of_o truth_n and_o natural_a fidelity_n in_o tell_v it_o and_o such_o divine_a infallibility_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v by_o any_o word_n which_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o hear_v 5._o and_o now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v first_o how_o many_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o direct_o they_o affirm_v the_o say_a infallibility_n so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o inference_n of_o we_o though_o i_o have_v reduce_v some_o of_o they_o to_o sillogistical_a form_n because_o 43._o because_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o 98._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr conduit_n disput_fw-la thesi_fw-la 18._o whitaker_n prâ—â—_n controu_fw-fr morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 49._o fulco_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 493._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 43._o protestant_n do_v require_v it_o three_o how_o clear_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v so_o many_o so_o new_a so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o voluntary_a and_o so_o violent_a exposition_n four_o how_o against_o so_o many_o so_o direct_v so_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n can_v bring_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q_o 4._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o protestant_n who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v either_o take_v whole_o from_o mere_a natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o partly_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n whereas_o catholics_n have_v express_v and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o her_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o good_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o the_o most_o they_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v some_o example_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n bring_v for_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustin_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la c._n 13._o to_o which_o he_o there_o full_o answer_v and_o indeed_o do_v rather_o prove_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n than_o her_o err_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o well_o of_o protestant_n as_o of_o catholik_o for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contro_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v mad_a that_o say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o who_o deni_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a morton_n in_o his_o reply_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n p._n 90._o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v fail_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 11._o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o this_o he_o believe_v not_o infallible_a for_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n §_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o nether_a be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n five_o consider_v how_o untrue_o write_v chillingworrh_n c._n 2._o §_o 28._o of_o catholics_n you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o beleif_n hereof_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a motive_n §_o 35._o your_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o §_o 70._o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n be_v so_o many_o so_o plain_a so_o
can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o brook_n of_o thy_o proposition_n with_o the_o only_a sun_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n they_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholik_o wherein_o they_o more_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n see_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v judge_v that_o even_o in_o heretic_n usual_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v behold_v donatist_n account_v heretic_n because_o they_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n say_v of_o all_o heresy_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o ask_v what_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o they_o when_o it_o suffice_v to_o 33._o see_v potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 33._o know_v that_o she_o judge_v against_o they_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la c._n 22._o thiâ—_n be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v either_o by_o you_o or_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wiseman_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gain_v say_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v commend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n item_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v refuse_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v this_o church_n behold_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n testimony_n of_o she_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o n._n 163_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n in_o say_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v inscripture_n contradict_v forsooth_o himself_n because_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 9_o he_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o put_v in_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o s._n austin_n there_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n respondes_fw-la life_n morton_n tom_fw-mi 2._o apost_n l._n 1._o c_o 49._o verum_fw-la respondes_fw-la necessary_a simple_o to_o every_o one_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o he_o add_v to_o have_v hope_n and_o charity_n or_o which_o come_v alto_fw-mi one_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v l._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n c._n 2._o be_v receive_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o which_o kind_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n cit_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o s._n augustine_n authority_n that_o who_o contradict_v the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contradict_v christ_n and_o who_o follow_v she_o follow_v christ_n because_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o she_o lib._n 2._o the_o baptist_n c._n 4._o nether_a dare_v we_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v available_a unless_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o most_o agree_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n behold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o ibid._n c._n 9_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v oppose_v against_o those_o who_o bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a which_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o erroneous_a novelty_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 53._o it_o be_v sâ—fâ—_n for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confidence_n of_o secure_a voice_n what_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o cyprian_n think_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n because_o because_o 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholic_a authority_n do_v because_o because_o alike_o commend_v to_o i_o behold_v catholic_a authority_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v they_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o because_o because_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o let_v he_o consult_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o plaineâ—_n place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 56._o all_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o one_o church_n for_o recreate_v and_o reform_v mankind_n and_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n most_o firm_a sermone_fw-la 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la c._n 21._o this_o be_v a_o ground_a thing_n a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n behold_v dispute_v in_o matter_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o not_o with_o matter_n determine_v by_o her_o full_a authority_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v not_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n laude_n sec_fw-la 15._o p._n 57_o answer_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evasion_n for_o s._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o seek_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o find_v it_o there_o but_o of_o our_o beleve_v it_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v it_o be_v tradition_n and_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v 9_o and_o so_o undoubted_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o even_o pelagius_n in_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pelagij_fw-la c._n 19_o profess_v i_o curse_v â—nfallible_a ancient_a heretic_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v â—nfallible_a all_o that_o gain_n say_v or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o if_o euthyches_n think_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o punishment_n but_o even_o of_o fire_n but_o now_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v first_o how_o many_o omit_v 32._o omit_v viâ—cent_n c._n 1._o 14_o 32._o many_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v against_o they_o three_o how_o unlikelie_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a a_o matter_n the_o father_n shall_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o be_v contrary_a some_o to_o other_o four_o how_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v against_o they_o be_v voluntary_a not_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o violent_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a shift_n invent_v for_o to_o delude_v father_n authority_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v add_v d._n rainolds_n confession_n
gross_a oversight_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n for_o as_o i_o 244._o i_o see_v infâ—a_fw-la l._n 244._o show_v c._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o authority_n nor_o any_o formal_a authority_n but_o in_o some_o author_n nor_o any_o author_n but_o some_o intellectual_a person_n or_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n and_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o some_o formal_a external_a cause_n sufficient_a to_o engender_v infallible_a faith_n 4._o f_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descript_n p._n 64._o l._n 3._o p._n 39â—_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 17._o n._n 4._o and_o no_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o which_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v be_v if_o not_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o preach_v or_o propose_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o humane_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o do_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o divine_a authority_n be_v infallible_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o â—_z baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v ult._n math._n ult._n they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o where_o christ_n give_v no_o humane_a or_o natural_a authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o what_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o they_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o their_o successor_n else_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o baptize_v as_o also_o because_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n endure_v moreover_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o preach_v or_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a therefore_o also_o her_o authority_n to_o testify_v and_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v be_v divine_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v already_o the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o end_n of_o she_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o god_n give_v she_o duine_a authority_n for_o the_o mean_n doubtless_o he_o give_v the_o like_a for_o the_o end_n because_o the_o end_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n desire_v but_o for_o the_o end_n and_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o testify_v or_o persuade_v what_o she_o preach_v be_v divine_a doubtless_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o testify_v it_o for_o divine_a authority_n to_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a further_o more_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o no_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v divine_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a the_o antecedent_n protestant_n grant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o i_o answer_v as_o often_o before_o that_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o can_v fallible_a authority_n force_n 5._o the_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o competent_a or_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a she_o be_v no_o competent_a or_o fit_a judge_n of_o infallible_a matter_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o a_o proper_a judge_n be_v a_o understanding_n person_n and_o judgement_n a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o now_o 2._o now_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o proper_a judge_n and_o want_v of_o a_o competent_a judge_n will_v make_v controversiesendles_a and_o as_o hooker_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n §_o 6_o of_o this_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n itself_o 1._o scripture_n nature_n experience_n require_v a_o â—udge_n of_o controversy_n so_o also_o tailor_n in_o lâ—bertie_n of_o prophse_a sect_n 6._o n._n 1._o have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a or_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o nether_a part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n or_o collar_n refuse_v to_o stand_v wherefore_o to_o refuse_v a_o judge_n who_o can_v pronounce_v such_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o resist_v nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n an_o other_o great_a inconveniency_n which_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infalli_n ilitie_n breed_v be_v that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a gap_n be_v open_v to_o depart_v from_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o heretic_n do_v or_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n as_o schismatik_n do_v and_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o either_o conserve_n or_o restore_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n quite_o take_v away_o first_o because_o all_o sufficient_a external_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o secondary_a formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o second_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o protestant_n now_o confess_v the_o scripture_n nether_a teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o all_o those_o which_o it_o teach_v do_v it_o teach_v so_o clear_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n three_o experience_n show_v this_o in_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a have_v nether_a unity_n in_o faith_n or_o communion_n nor_o yet_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o 360._o i_o cataubor_n epist_n ad_fw-la r._n jacobum_fw-la caluin_n antid_v council_n sess_v 7._o laâ—de_a sect_n 38._o p._n 360._o confess_v martyr_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 245._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 8._o scout_v 3_o q_o 6._o c._n 2._o &_o respon_n ad_fw-la rainoldum_n p._n 8._o laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 23._o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 85_o and_o other_o nether_a will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o 61._o to_o laud_v sect_n 26._o n_o 3._o chill_a c._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o the_o scripâ—â—â—e_n teach_v they_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o division_n in_o not-fundamental_a point_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o substantial_a unity_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o themselves_o confess_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o seâ—t_n 2._o all_o fundamental_a point_n second_o because_o they_o 6._o they_o see_v part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o not_o fundamental_a point_n three_o because_o division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o of_o communion_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 32._o p._n 226._o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o 6._o an_o other_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v that_o by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n we_o take_v away_o all_o external_a infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o trouble_v protestant_n and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 65._o britâ—geth_v some_o of_o they_o to_o infidelity_n for_o as_o he_o confess_v ibid._n p._n 66._o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n scripture_n must_v be_v proud_a by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o infal_n authority_n infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o a_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 64._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o
5._o call_v this_o the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n robert_n baronius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 21._o n._n 1._o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v sufficient_a tradition_n before_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n convincent_n tradition_n convincent_n tradition_n be_v a_o convincent_fw-la argument_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o if_o convincent_fw-la infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a undoubted_a the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o her_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o god_n assistance_n 7._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o refute_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n p_o 270._o thy_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n and_o my_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 19_o the_o true_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o who_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 9_o p._n 325._o all_o those_o father_n do_v they_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o because_o because_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o churchal_a way_n reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 326._o we_o confess_v with_o ireney_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 5._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o i_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n then_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 30._o we_o confess_v the_o church_n approbation_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o admit_v no_o book_n but_o which_o have_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o which_o we_o think_v be_v strength_n enough_o to_o confirm_v testimony_n strength_n enough_o in_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o refute_v all_o adversary_n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam_n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la all_o this_o dispute_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a depend_v on_o the_o assuâ—ed_n firm_a and_o agre_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o nether_a can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o us._n something_o beside_o scripture_n can_v assure_v us._n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o thing_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v on_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a rule_n he_o say_v l._n 3_o §_o 8._o be_v the_o church_n where_o he_o add_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_v faith_n the_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o worldby_a revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a item_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o â—ift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n she_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v one_o â—illable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n as_o chillingworth_n avouch_v c._n 2._o §_o 30._o do_v the_o church_n assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o do_v she_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scrippture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v our_o assurance_n hereof_o on_o the_o church_n or_o be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o key_n or_o inducement_n as_o laude_n will_v have_v it_o sec_fw-la 16_o §_o 25._o 8._o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v means_n the_o churâ—hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d stim_o only_o means_n god_n word_n but_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n or_o mean_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_a rule_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2_o n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n n._n 32._o by_o the_o church_n church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n we_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v judge_v the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o 42_o and_o n._n 114_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o very_o believe_v final_o they_o common_o grant_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v l_o 2._o c._n 4_o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n even_o for_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o needful_a interpreter_n for_o matter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o interpret_n they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n rather_o than_o any_o infallible_a a_o needful_a interpreter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a other_o i_o add_v also_o that_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o grant_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o laud_v also_o relat._n p._n 356._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n behold_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o church_n receave_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o testimony_n herein_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o only_a rule_n or_o mean_v to_o
know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o why_o infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n what_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o and_o deni_v this_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o voluntary_a to_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n that_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v have_v to_o neglect_v her_o 5._o see_v s._n austin_n cont._n epist._n fundâ—m_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o testimony_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o otherwhere_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o point_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v only_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o other_o point_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v fallible_a so_o that_o just_a as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o far_o she_o be_v fallible_a 9_o five_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v church_n protestant_n believe_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n partly_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o their_o french_a confession_n art_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a 2._o protestant_n in_o colâ—oq_fw-la rotâ—â—bâ—ess_n 11_o fulk_n 2._o tâ—essal_n 2._o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 330._o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o command_v ibid._n we_o reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o commendation_n alone_o and_o c._n 5._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n but_o for_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o have_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 18._o 52._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 35._o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a §_o 155._o scripture_n need_v the_o attestation_n tradition_n scripture_n need_v tradition_n of_o universal_a tradition_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o canonical_a book_n we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o true_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o her_o testimony_n and_o as_o chill_a say_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o light_o credible_a and_o noâ—_n infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a for_o what_o be_v even_o a_o partial_a formal_a cause_n of_o infallible_a belief_n be_v infallible_a 10._o six_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n king_n james_n in_o praefat._n antivor_n blame_v vorstius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v arbitrer_n of_o the_o error_n object_v controversy_n the_o church_n be_v arbyter_n of_o controversy_n to_o he_o carleton_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v we_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n i_o indeed_o do_v so_o and_o after_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ask_v my_o mother_n to_o show_v herself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n potter_n sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 66._o it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n above_o their_o reach_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 28._o the_o church_n catholik_n or_o universal_a be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o iudgmeâ—t_n ibid._n p._n 52_o particular_a church_n owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n genevas_n note_v proverb_n 1._o frustrate_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n field_n in_o the_o epist_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_a and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o house_n hold_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 86._o say_v they_o slip_v unaduised_o from_o he_o and_o he_o strain_v to_o high_a 11._o but_o of_o all_o which_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v relate_v out_o of_o protestant_n it_o evident_o appear_v first_o how_o manifest_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o manifold_o confess_v it_o partly_o direct_o partly_o indirect_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n second_o that_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o aforesaid_a confession_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 249._o laud_v sect_n 33._o p._n 249._o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o open_o except_o against_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o call_v that_o in_o she_o oversight_n and_o blemish_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n they_o calerror_n superstition_n impiety_n idolatry_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o they_o because_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v save_v faith_n of_o any_o point_n unless_o she_o propose_v it_o for_o divine_a truth_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o proposal_n rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o necessary_a ordinary_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n give_v no_o other_o than_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v
how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o then_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a a_o cause_n ordinary_o speak_v of_o beleve_v as_o mission_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o lawful_a preach_n and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o say_v stapleton_n contr_n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o complete_a formal_a 17._o complete_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la saâ—ram_fw-la c_o 25._o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la pendetab_v authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cyril_n catech_n 17._o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n ordinary_o speak_v be_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmin_n l_o 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n be_v doubtless_o necessary_a to_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o must_v those_o father_n mean_a who_o do_v read_v in_o the_o agree_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o make_v his_o authority_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o also_o waldensis_fw-la who_o tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n fides_fw-la io._n de_fw-fr ragusio_n de_fw-fr come_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specâ—e_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o simplâ—â—â—ter_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o formal_a external_a object_n for_o the_o material_a object_n be_v all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o false_o say_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 175._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o he_o must_v no_o more_o exclude_v lawful_a preach_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o whitaker_n himself_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n sure_o a_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 11â—_n he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n item_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o mother_n of_o believer_n if_o not_o necessary_a be_v not_o a_o mother_n necessary_a and_o p._n 69._o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o us._n and_o if_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n without_o it_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o never_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o have_v faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o deaf_a man_n can_v neither_o read_v scripture_n because_o without_o hear_v they_o can_v know_v what_o letter_n signify_v second_o that_o deaf_a man_n have_v not_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 3_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 4._o the_o defect_n of_o deafnes_n hinder_v faith_n itself_o witness_v the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v of_o heaâ—ing_n faith_n porter_n sec_fw-la p_o 104._o some_o be_v inviâ—â—â—bly_o disable_v from_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v such_o to_o believe_v actual_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o some_o extraordinary_a means_n and_o this_o proof_n i_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o preach_v and_o ministry_n 14._o b_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o engender_v faith_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o she_o forsay_v propriety_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o she_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n do_v sustain_v truth_n and_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v preach_v and_o propose_v truth_n to_o other_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 112._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v divine_a truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o whole_o among_o man_n but_o what_o sustein_v a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o three_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o witness_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o unless_o witness_n be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o a_o point_n they_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v needle_n and_o such_o witness_n be_v needle_n without_o who_o wecambe_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o protestant_n as_o we_o see_v c._n 8._o n._n 2._o confess_v the_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v mother_n mistress_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o what_o be_v such_o be_v necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n twelve_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o travail_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o who_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o faith_n s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o dispute_n have_v be_v of_o some_o small_a matter_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v recur_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o present_a question_n which_o make_v whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c_o 9_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o ireney_n say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n tertull._n praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o here_o i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n erect_v for_o which_o word_n whitaker_n l._n citato_fw-la grant_v that_o tertullian_n make_v this_o prescription_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o if_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a 2._o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o
hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n p._n 9_o faith_n the_o church_n ordinary_a propounder_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n we_o grant_v be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a proposer_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n p._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v one_o cause_n to_o wit_n inductive_a or_o preparative_n without_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v not_o believe_v p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o external_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 73._o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v hooker_n l._n 3._o §_o 8._o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 63._o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirmative_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 52._o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n p._n 66._o of_o this_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 72._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understand_v by_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n c._n 3._o §_o 38._o p._n 150._o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n covel_n art_n 4._o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v whites_n defence_n p._n 251._o 254._o 3._o nether_a do_v they_o only_o confess_v this_o but_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la eternal_a justice_n the_o holy_a spirit_n life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 10._o they_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o conferencie_n in_o maspurg_n in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o historiae_fw-la sacram_fw-la fol._n 77._o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n give_v god_n vocal_a word_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o none_o unless_o a_o sermon_n or_o vocal_a word_n go_v before_o but_o he_o work_v faith_n by_o and_o with_o the_o vocal_a word_n where_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v rom._n 10._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 5._o god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n admonish_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v ibid._n we_o must_v hold_v what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v otherwise_o then_o by_o external_a preach_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o five_o 6._o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o god_n can_v infuse_v faith_n while_o we_o sleep_v if_o he_o will_v without_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v decree_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v the_o same_o he_o have_v hebr._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o ephes_n 4._o beza_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 407._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v cause_n ordinary_a cause_n infuse_v be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o wherefore_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v always_o join_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bucer_n in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n can_v call_v all_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o simple_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o hyperius_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o believe_v and_o invocate_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v teach_v daneus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 1069._o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v not_o of_o private_a read_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 29._o what_o thou_o obiecte_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v do_v demonstrate_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o â—ave_n right_a faith_n of_o god_n p._n 39_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o necessary_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v beleve_v be_v beleve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 41._o 100_o l._n 3._o p._n 396._o contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 15._o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 10._o be_v of_o hear_v and_o q._n 6._o c._n 15._o out_o of_o which_o place_n rom._n 10_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n p._n 694._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o those_o of_o year_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v white_a in_o his_o way_n §_o 27._o p._n 116._o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v require_v be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n as_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o speak_v see_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 9_o and_o dent_n in_o his_o plain_a way_n p._n 250._o 4._o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n proposal_n be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v faith_n 2._o that_o her_o proposal_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n produce_v faith_n in_o we_o 3._o that_o without_o her_o preach_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n can_v beget_v faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v it_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o 21._o whitaker_n l._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 18._o 49._o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 21._o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_o protestant_n use_v to_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n preach_v protestant_n doctrine_n to_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o first_o protestant_n of_o hear_v of_o what_o lawful_a preacher_n he_o have_v his_o protestant_a faith_n by_o what_o church_n ministry_n he_o learn_v the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o faith_n of_o hear_v but_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v in_o suencfeldius_n anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la bavaricos_fw-la fol._n 172._o schusselburg_n to_o 10._o catal_a haeret_fw-la p._n 30._o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr sacram._n ord_n p._n 391._o
not_o by._n by._n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o any_o other_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 8._o austin_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o testimony_n of_o catholics_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n belief_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n authority_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o belief_n the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 46._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 68_o to_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a because_o so_o do_v because_o testament_n common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v these_o particle_n because_o or_o for_o signify_v but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 152._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o believe_v warrant_v enough_o for_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n receive_v some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o authority_n which_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n laud_v also_o sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o key_n the_o key_n knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 107._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o belief_n but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n or_o what_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n be_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n hooker_n also_o l._n 2._o §_o 7._o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o door_n the_o door_n the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o poâ—ter_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v but_o formal_a wherefore_o if_o not_o in_o word_n in_o effect_n and_o deed_n they_o grant_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la in_o vain_a they_o deny_v the_o name_n when_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n for_o 3._o august_n 9_o the_o civet_n c._n vel_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 5._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o truth_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o thing_n 3._o second_o they_o often_o time_n grant_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 46._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n contr._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 317._o many_o believe_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 316._o and_o 320._o where_o head_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o aministerial_a mean_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o cause_n by_o testimony_n and_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o cause_n believe_v by_o or_o for_o authority_n by_o or_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n because_o authority_n or_o testimony_n can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n but_o formal_a nor_o belief_n can_v have_v any_o other_o formal_a cause_n but_o authority_n or_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n say_v man_n beleve_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o their_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v by_o witness_n or_o for_o their_o testimony_n because_o when_o the_o word_n bâ—_n be_v say_v of_o authority_n or_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o belief_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n formal_a wherefore_o see_v the_o causal_a particle_n by_o do_v signify_v that_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o for_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o premise_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o more_o signify_v a_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o belief_n then_o for_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n beleve_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o for_o they_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n by_o may_v signify_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n signify_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o belief_n whitaker_n tacit_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o often_o time_n deni_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 7._o what_o then_o church_n protestant's_n denâ—e_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o church_n that_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a this_o thou_o say_v be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v in_o question_n do_v i_o say_v think_v put_v or_o ascribe_v to_o thou_o or_o thou_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o i_o seek_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n behold_v how_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o catholics_n be_v whether_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v put_v a_o great_a 46._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p_o 39_o 46._o difference_n between_o beleve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o margin_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o papist_n 4._o three_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o but_o a_o witness_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o cause_v belief_n and_o this_o confess_v caluin_n in_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o saying_n testimony_n be_v interpose_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o in_o word_n indeed_o and_o effect_v protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v but_o folly_n for_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a subordinat_fw-la cause_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o grant_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o divine_o infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o also_o that_o her_o authoritiein_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n though_o subordinat_a to_o god_n
only_a true_a church_n as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 20_o p._n 128_o and_o some_o church_n signi_v some_o indeterminate_a partilar_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o if_o only_o some_o church_n be_v so_o for_o some_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 6._o nether_a can_v this_o necessary_a authority_n settle_v by_o god_n for_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v nether_a in_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v none_o before_o moses_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n for_o in_o s._n ireneyes_n time_n there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n 20._o see_v infrâ—_fw-la c._n 20._o who_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o can_v serve_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o scripture_n can_v not_o immediate_o by_o itself_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v blind_a or_o can_v read_v as_o moâ—st_a man_n can_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a be_v no_o infallible_a guidance_n beside_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o need_v interpreter_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o 2_o see_v infral_n 2_o c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n for_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o n._n 6._o say_v of_o a_o rule_n both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o a_o guide_n or_o authority_n to_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a guide_n or_o authority_n because_o without_o evidencie_n it_o can_v serve_v for_o sure_a direction_n moreover_o scripture_n can_v but_o improper_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n or_o a_o judge_n for_o proper_o a_o guide_n or_o judge_n be_v a_o live_a person_n who_o may_v direct_v by_o rule_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o and_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n appear_v how_o wrongful_o laud_v say_v first_o that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o special_a revealation_n or_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n vocal_a word_n second_o he_o false_o say_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o high_a proof_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o high_a proof_n than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o relative_n and_o such_o as_o mutual_o and_o equal_o make_v each_o other_o know_v be_v of_o equal_a proof_n each_o to_o other_o three_o how_o wrong_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o relative_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v equal_o know_v and_o equal_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o consequent_n as_o be_v not_o as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o antecedent_n but_o know_v only_o for_o the_o antecedent_n as_o most_o consequent_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o which_o that_o principle_n depend_v to_o wit_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o knowlegd_v of_o a_o other_o but_o scripture_n be_v nether_a the_o sole_a cause_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v principal_o god_n authority_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n divine_a authority_n institute_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o god_n vocal_a testimony_n or_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o church_n and_o god_n write_v testimony_n sign_v in_o scripture_n by_o his_o divine_a scribe_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o god_n may_v well_o confirm_v by_o writing_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o yet_o be_v equal_o credit_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o he_o write_v because_o his_o veracitie_n be_v infinite_a and_o equal_o infallible_a in_o both_o and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_n true_a church_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v want_v not_o either_o infallibility_n or_o necessity_n require_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n it_o rest_v that_o we_o show_v that_o she_o want_v nether_a sufficient_a claritie_n nor_o universality_n requisite_a to_o be_v that_o external_a proposer_n and_o to_o show_v which_o proposal_n of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a and_o requisite_a for_o to_o cause_v faith_n ninetenth_fw-mi chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o and_o universal_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n we_o show_v that_o four_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o all_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n infallibility_n necessity_n claritie_n and_o universality_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o two_o first_o condition_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o show_v that_o she_o have_v also_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n claritie_n in_o clear_o propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o universality_n in_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v 2_o and_o for_o claritie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n clear_o enough_o propose_v to_o her_o child_n and_o to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o her_o meaning_n she_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o express_v it_o more_o clear_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ad_fw-la other_o and_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o whersoever_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o she_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o final_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v lawful_a send_n to_o preach_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v undoubted_a and_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o all_o or_o absolute_a sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o be_v that_o all_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v twentieth_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o she_o clear_o declare_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o when_o she_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n all_o obstinate_a or_o pertinacious_a maintainer_n of_o it_o see_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 11._o but_o only_a excommunication_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n account_v it_o heresy_n because_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o for_o hold_v doctrine_n that_o be_v temerarious_a or_o scandalous_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o external_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o preface_n 1._o albeit_o scripture_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o a_o proposer_n proper_o be_v a_o intellectual_a person_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o evident_o show_v and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v the_o proposer_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o engender_v divine_a faith_n because_o such_o a_o proposer_n be_v a_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v of_o god_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o divine_a faith_n be_v engender_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o and_o scripture_n nether_a be_v a_o
read_v of_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a sufficient_o refute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o he_o call_v it_o pure_a and_o plain_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v his_o appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sec_fw-la 9_o evident_o evident_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o preface_n n._n 30._o 33._o 37._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o n._n 37._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o base_a and_o adequat_fw-la foundation_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o that_o all_o protestant_n unanimous_o profess_v and_o mantain_n it_o c._n 2._o n._n 157._o p._n 115._o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o beleve_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v ibid._n n._n 11._o p._n 58._o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o pretend_v be_v plain_a p._n 83._o n._n 84._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o interpreter_n need_v no_o interpreter_n necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o nether_a need_n they_o any_o interptete_a p._n 59_o n._n 12._o thoses_fw-fr place_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a c._n 6._o p._n 375._o we_o want_v no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necassarie_n plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpretation_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o c._n 3._o n._n 52._o p._n 159._o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o p._n 108._o evident_o evident_o he_o who_o have_v merciful_o vouch_n save_v to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o who_o only_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a father_n will_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n and_o express_a clause_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v ibid._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a or_o devise_v as_o plain_a and_o express_v as_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 31._o the_o scripture_n plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o can_v p._n 32._o he_o can_v name_v no_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o say_v but_o the_o word_n teach_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o himself_o can_v p._n 39_o the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n persuade_v as_o and_o in_o alcase_n doubt_n question_n and_o coutroversy_n clear_o testify_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n and_o in_o his_o defense_n c._n 31._o p._n 294._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n usher_n rejoinder_n p._n 114._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesing_n sec_fw-la 3._o n._n 1._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 5._o n._n 2._o scripture_n in_o its_o plain_a expression_n be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o protestant's_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la testimonia_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 470._o none_o of_o we_o ever_o dream_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a as_o any_o man_n may_v straight_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o without_o help_n of_o teacher_n understand_v it_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o plain_a as_o without_o interpretation_n faith_n needs_o interpretation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o end_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o we_o adversary_n they_o say_v but_o false_o that_o we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o suffice_v without_o controversy_n â—â—edeth_v interpretation_n for_o controversy_n interpretation_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n c._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o hog_n and_o dog_n c._n 3._o when_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o dispute_v not_o against_o us._n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 229._o the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n nether_a beleve_v nor_o understand_v what_o be_v sufficient_a salvation_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 39_o n._n 9_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n judge_n general_n council_n judge_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n davenantius_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 15._o we_o defend_v not_o which_o the_o papist_n impose_v upon_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a faith_n need_v a_o interpreter_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o doctor_n and_o need_v not_o this_o needful_a interpreter_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o interpret_n and_o who_o be_v such_o if_o not_o the_o church_n five_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o christian_a beleif_n or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v protestant's_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n thesi_fw-la 1._o p._n 19_o we_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n square_a and_o measure_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o christian_a rule_n sole_a rule_n faith_n the_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 1._o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o contain_v perfect_o perfectly_n perfectly_n all_o pie_n tie_n all_o manner_n of_o life_n confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 7._o we_o believe_v this_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v most_o perfect_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v abundant_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v of_o abundant_o abundant_o man_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n caluin_n ad_fw-la art_n 20._o paris_n p._n 2_o 9_o we_o determine_v that_o right_a faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o confess_v p._n only_o only_o 107._o our_o salvation_n rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o we_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o refutat_fw-la catalani_n p._n 383._o we_o believe_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v evermore_o cry_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v reform_v onelierule_n onelierule_n daneus_fw-la contro_fw-la 7._o p._n 1350._o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o alone_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram_fw-la fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o they_o propound_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a mere_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v word_n mere_a write_a word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n k._n james_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n p._n 397._o the_o king_n judge_v that_o before_o aâ—_n thing_n alagrâ—e_v of_o this_o rule_n that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o deserve_v necessary_o alone_a alone_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o laud_v relat._n §_o 17._o p._n 117._o the_o scripture_n only_o only_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n potter_n sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 65._o scripture_n the_o only_a foundaiion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n pareus_n collegio_fw-la theol._n 3._o d._n 2._o scripture_n in_o this_o time_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o meat_n for_o the_o life_n life_n scripture_n as_o necessary_a as_o meal_n for_o life_n of_o man_n and_o collegio_fw-la 9_o d._n 4._o scripture_n now_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o to_o her_o be_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v so_o contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 10._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o
we_o challenge_v not_o ibid._n §_o 154._o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o thing_n you_o believe_v p._n 113._o sufficient_a moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a i_o think_v you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o modest_a assent_n to_o they_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n ibid._n §_o 159._o p._n 116._o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o scripture_n not_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v contain_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n c_o 6._o §_o 3._o p._n 325._o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o christ._n as_o great_a reason_n for_o belief_n of_o k._n hen._n as_o of_o christ._n knowledge_n of_o they_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 5._o p._n 327._o man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n c._n 7._o §_o 7._o p._n 389._o in_o require_v that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a dangerous_a that_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a infallible_a you_o cast_v your_o credent_n into_o infinite_a perplexity_n erasmus_n on_o the_o 2._o and_o 27._o of_o matthew_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v fall_v if_o any_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 11._o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o historical_a faith_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v many_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a reason_n of_o beleve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 88_o who_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o historical_a do_v no_o more_o believe_v christ_n then_o the_o devil_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_fw-mi sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 13._o proper_o speak_v article_n religion_n scripture_n no_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canon_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n white_a in_o his_o defense_n c._n 30._o p._n 282._o scripture_n either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n nature_n scripture_n know_v by_o â—ight_n of_o nature_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o divine_a faith_n hooker_n l._n 3._o §_o 8._o we_o know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n by_o reason_n whitaker_n aforesaid_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 25._o the_o most_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o tell_v all_o that_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v imbue_v with_o mean_a understanding_n understanding_n by_o mean_a understanding_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o if_o mean_a understanding_n suffice_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o need_v no_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o ibid._n p._n 122._o who_o have_v reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o may_v thereby_o most_o easy_o discern_v these_o divine_a book_n from_o man_n book_n p._n 150._o scripture_n read_v by_o only_o read_v may_v be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la staplet_n the_o scripture_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n of_o its_o diviniâ—_n tie_v that_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o small_a attention_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o p._n 77._o unless_o he_o be_v doltish_a l._n 2._o p._n 235._o scripture_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o translate_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 12._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a faith_n translate_v scripture_n rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o p._n 27._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o ibid._n so_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o itself_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n show_v itself_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o defense_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 28._o p._n 266._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v obtain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 32._o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o final_o itself_o matter_n of_o scripture_n know_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o so_o all_o protestant_n shall_v say_v see_v when_o they_o exhort_v the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v authentical_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o beside_o they_o do_v the_o people_n believe_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bibles_n and_o so_o make_v their_o bibles_n the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o people_n faith_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o common_a people_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v moreover_o if_o they_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o common_o they_o do_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o scripture_n true_o translate_v have_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o the_o original_n have_v second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o we_o make_v no_o edition_n of_o scripture_n authentical_a but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n translation_n if_o authentical_a no_o translation_n authentical_a they_o agree_v we_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o differ_v we_o reject_v they_o ibid._n c._n 8._o we_o do_v do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o our_o translation_n as_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o fountain_n only_o as_o true_o authentical_a c._n 9_o authentical_a scripture_n must_v come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o only_a authentical_a be_v canonical_a et_fw-fr ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v cause_v many_o error_n and_o thus_o all_o protestant_n shall_v say_v because_o
the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o himself_o add_v in_o all_o controversy_n the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n p._n 49._o he_o cit_v bellarmin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o saying_n other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o p._n 64._o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n papist_n make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n rule_n too_o yea_o more_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o p._n 15._o papist_n grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n p._n 17._o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n in_o his_o defense_n p._n 162._o our_o adversary_n papist_n grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 309._o 310._o 3â—5_n laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 24._o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n uâ—ry_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sec_fw-la 20_o n._n 3._o p._n 120._o the_o roman_a church_n receâ—â—ues_v the_o scripture_n as_o rule_v of_o faitâ—_n juâ—l_o defense_n of_o rule_n a_o rule_n the_o apology_n part_n 1._o p._n 65._o p._n 129._o you_o harding_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a of_o your_o side_n luther_n in_o psal_n 22._o tom_n side_n so_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n 3._o fol._n 343._o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o papist_n bring_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o work_n plessie_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n man_n begin_v to_o protest_v open_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n they_o that_o be_v then_o account_v famous_a for_o learning_n in_o that_o church_n as_o ecbius_n cocleus_n prierias_fw-la and_o other_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v the_o say_v abuse_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v how_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o protestancie_n catholik_o seek_v to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n morton_n also_o tom_n 2._o apol_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o relate_v this_o word_n of_o roffensis_n against_o luther_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v most_o plain_o for_o we_o all_o fight_n for_o we_o more_o clear_o than_o sun_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n and_o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 37_o cit_v this_o note_n of_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n joan._n 4._o this_o woman_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o afterward_o be_v much_o confirm_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o ibid._n morton_n add_v you_o see_v then_o that_o your_o last_o resolution_n be_v found_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o papist_n extol_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o hig_o scripture_n papist_n extol_v the_o scripture_n esteem_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v search_v they_o kemnice_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la 1._o partis_fw-la exam._n the_o papist_n at_o this_o time_n put_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o defense_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n thus_o catholik_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o far_o otherwise_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 8._o post_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 301._o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n christianus_n heretikr_n protestant_n say_v scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretikr_n ad_fw-la portum_fw-la l._n contra_fw-la verronem_fw-la tom_n 5._o rupellae_fw-la p._n 31_o luther_n say_v most_o true_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o epiphaniam_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o heretic_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o scripture_n daile_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 5._o papist_n reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o divine_a book_n second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o c._n 18._o d._n 1._o these_o man_n papist_n always_o abhor_v and_o fly_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n fly_v the_o gallows_n ibid._n these_o man_n bid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n away_o as_o dum_o and_o fruitless_a item_n they_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n the_o like_a have_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 5._o &_o 6._o campiani_n and_o contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n ult._n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n c._n 6_o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o morton_n tom_n 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 47._o martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o papist_n leave_v no_o place_n either_o to_o god_n or_o scripture_n caluin_n in_o gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o papist_n do_v furious_o vex_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 20._o the_o papist_n give_v no_o place_n to_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n act._n 17._o v._n 2._o papist_n think_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n contra_fw-la anabapt_n p._n 412._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o vide_fw-la caluin_n in_o â—oan_n 6._o v._n 60._o c._n 8._o v._n 12._o 39_o c._n 17._o v._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v luther_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr consilijs_fw-la the_o pope_n buri_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o dirt_n and_o dust_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o cardinal_n hosius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v impious_o 3._o see_v his_o appeal_n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o sâ—c_fw-la 2._o tom_n 2._o apol._n l._n 5_o c._n 13._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 3._o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v yet_o ibid._n confess_v this_o i_o have_v read_v of_o hosius_n but_o not_o in_o hosius_n but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v where_o he_o read_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o juel_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4_o where_o juel_n best_o excuse_n of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o lie_a brethren_n have_v tell_v that_o lewd_a lie_n before_o he_o read_v cope_n dial._n 6._o c._n 19_o of_o this_o faceles_a lie_n of_o jewel_n and_o harding_n answer_v to_o the_o apology_n hosius_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarm._n praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n 2._o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 18._o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o well_o nigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speâ—ch_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o defense_n p._n 61._o accuse_v catholik_o of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n p._n 346._o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o reply_o and_o his_o complice_n despise_v and_o revile_v but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n herein_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a section_n usher_n reionder_n p._n 1._o papist_n fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o dog_n fly_v from_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o he_o be_v beat_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o but_o now_o have_v show_v the_o manifold_a and_o main_a uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n touch_v scripture_n let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v whether_o protestant_n can_v rational_o say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n or_o only_a rule_n or_o only_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o assure_o and_o infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o assure_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o catholik_o certain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o remember_v luther_n word_n upon_o the_o five_o psalm_n no_o heretic_n be_v overcomen_v by_o force_n or_o craft_n but_o by_o mutual_a dissension_n nether_a do_v christ_n fight_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o by_o send_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dissension_n fourteenth_n chapter_n that_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o alone_o without_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v account_v god_n witness_v her_o voice_n christ_n voice_n her_o pastor_n be_v account_v god_n legate_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n constant_a in_o faith_n all_o which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o her_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v necessary_a and_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v 7._o chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o protestant_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o doubtless_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o live_n and_o intellectual_a person_n not_o a_o dead_a letter_n whitaker_n also_o as_o i_o before_o cite_v authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n â—aith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o 5._o profess_v that_o authority_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n and_o by_o authority_n deserve_a belief_n that_o religion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o get_v but_o by_o authority_n and_o otherwhere_o 6._o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a c._n 17._o epist_n 5._o 6._o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n the_o top_n the_o castle_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o receive_v not_o what_o cyprian_n hold_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christiana_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholik_o authority_n do_v alike_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o place_n he_o plain_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o his_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n 9_o reason_n also_o show_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o mystery_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o external_a authority_n subordinat_fw-la to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o whereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o say_v if_o god_n have_v providence_n of_o mankind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o sure_a step_n may_v mount_v to_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v be_v doubtless_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleif_n protestant_n also_o sometime_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o authority_n scripture_n beleve_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 69._o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v force_a to_o believe_v authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o her_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v she_o my_o mother_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n p._n 62._o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 68_o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 234._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a introduction_n to_o believe_v p._n 289._o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o book_n austin_n be_v necessary_o induce_v to_o believe_v both_o book_n the_o same_o we_o must_v do_v for_o what_o book_n soever_o such_o authority_n shall_v commend_v to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o p._n 320._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n c._n 5._o by_o tradition_n convince_v tradition_n convince_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a c._n 9_o what_o other_o do_v all_o those_o father_n prove_v than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o because_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o hooker_n laude_n potter_n cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n 102._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spalatensis_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 10._o libri_fw-la primi_fw-la add_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n testimony_n judgement_n be_v formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n 14._o sâ—p_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n teach_v or_o propose_v by_o private_a man_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o private_a man_n may_v propose_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v only_o they_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o authority_n 10._o and_o hence_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n must_v always_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v beleve_v before_o scripture_n because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o false_o write_v whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 228._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n p._n 122._o the_o 106._o so_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 117._o taude_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 106._o scripture_n be_v now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v and_o contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n c._n 20._o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o church_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 57_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v whitaker_n himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o 5._o so_o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 89._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §._o 7._o potter_n sect_n 5._o testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n that_o her_o authority_n cause_v faith_n and_o therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n a_o first_o leader_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o key_n or_o door_n to_o faith_n 1â—_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_o solue_v that_o question_n why_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n why_o traditionerodible_a of_o itself_o aâ—d_v not_o scripture_n of_o itself_o credible_a and_o not_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tradition_n material_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o more_o credible_a of_o itself_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o
have_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o credible_a of_o itself_o than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v formal_o of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a because_o that_o include_v the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o livelie_a or_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o and_o her_o authority_n make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o deliver_v credible_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v the_o enditer_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n adjoin_v to_o it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o annex_v to_o it_o as_o tradition_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o credible_a of_o itself_o hence_o also_o be_v answer_v that_o question_n which_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 25._o p._n answer_v chillingwort_n the_o question_n answer_v 18._o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 162._o say_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o our_o side_n but_o never_o can_v to_o wit_n why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o our_o church_n because_o it_o impli_v that_o in_o ordinary_a course_n there_o shall_v be_v divine_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n without_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n include_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o divine_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n rom._n 10._o but_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n include_v all_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n heretic_n say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrariwise_o vhosoever_o belove_v in_o christ_n church_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o also_o in_o his_o church_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o church_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o heretic_n do_v believe_v also_o in_o his_o church_n wherefore_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n church_n may_v suffice_v because_o that_o necessary_o conclude_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o heretic_n do_v not_o include_v faith_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v nothing_o sufficient_o to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n it_o may_v suffice_v what_o before_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o we_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o force_n but_o be_v like_o a_o bare_a letter_n and_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v and_o as_o for_o protestant_n confession_n it_o may_v also_o suffice_v what_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o here_o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n the_o key_n the_o door_n which_o let_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o c._n 5._o that_o we_o can_v refel_v schismatic_o or_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o evident_a itis_fw-la that_o without_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o till_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n fifteen_o chapter_n that_o scripture_n though_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n though_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o propose_n to_o we_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o wodr_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o point_n of_o 4._o of_o confess_v angl._n art_n 6._o gall._n art_n 3_o belg._n art_n 4._o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v yea_o in_o the_o 1._o the_o sup._n c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o protestant_n opinion_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o as_o on_o which_o depend_v their_o beleif_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o need_v not_o propose_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o do_v but_o what_o it_o do_v not_o caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o 8._o where_o he_o endeavore_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n bring_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n dignity_n verity_n conformity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o do_v whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3_o c._n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o confess_v 21._o c_o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sript_n p_o 21._o that_o these_o argument_n can_v persuade_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o same_o say_v caluin_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la §_o 4._o and_o what_o can_v persuade_v do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o make_v beleif_fw-mi for_o beleif_n can_v be_v without_o persuasion_n beside_o these_o argument_n make_v not_o faith_n but_o science_n 2._o second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v there_o be_v some_o necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v 2._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o confess_v that_o protestant_n answer_v diverse_o who_o answer_n because_o himself_o refute_v we_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o 53._o d_o so_o peâ—kins_o cath_z refor_o count_v 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barom_n an._n 53._o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v let_v whitaker_n show_v as_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o you_o must_v prove_v as_o plain_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o praxea_n c._n 11._o second_o because_o the_o father_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi upon_o this_o place_n s_o basil_n l_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c_o 29._o s._n epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 61._o and_o s._n damascen_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o even_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v 3._o three_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o nether_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o and_o necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o it_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v clear_a faith_n perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o both_o jovinian_a and_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 7._o s._n epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 78._o s._n hierom._n l._n contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la s._n austin_n haeresi_fw-la 84._o gennadius_n l._n de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 68_o and_o do_v any_o now_o know_v what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v true_a heresy_n better_a than_o all_o these_o father_n nay_o then_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o condemn_v partly_o tacit_o partly_o open_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n s._n basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la generatione_n christi_fw-la say_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v to_o here_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la call_v it_o
blasphemous_a and_o protestant_n confess_v by_o protestant_n diverse_a protestant_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n profess_v to_o believe_v art_n 17._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o virgin_n before_o and_o after_o her_o childbirth_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 10._o p._n 318._o who_o deny_v it_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n be_v a_o heretik_a zuinglius_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr b._n virgin_n maria_n to_o 1._o fol._n 350._o i_o believe_v with_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a mind_n the_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o spot_n of_o chastity_n she_o remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n for_o ever_o luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 272._o if_o any_o deny_v marry_o be_fw-mi à _fw-fr virgin_n he_o be_v damn_v beza_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o profess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n and_o why_o put_v he_o it_o into_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o beleve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n also_o contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o for_o be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 30._o if_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o â—ovinian_n that_o marie_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a we_o condemn_v they_o and_o his_o error_n therein_o as_o much_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v nether_a can_v protestant_n deny_v it_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o sometime_o they_o give_v to_o wit_n error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haeret._n p._n 150._o moulins_n l._n 1._o cont_n peron_n c._n 7._o potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 55_o see_v sup_v l._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n nether_a have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o beside_o their_o own_o error_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v of_o it_o now_o that_o this_o be_v nether_a express_v nor_o evident_o collect_v ouâ—_n of_o scripture_n grant_v perkins_n cathol_n refut_o contro_fw-la 7._o c._n 1._o i_o find_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o marie_n remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o all_o protestant_n must_v grant_v because_o most_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la contra_fw-la saintem_fw-la p._n 355._o academia_n nemausiensis_fw-la contra_fw-la jesuit_n tornan_n p._n 566._o feild_n l_o 4._o do_v eccles_n p._n 240._o rivet_v contro_n tract_n 1._o 1._o sec_fw-la 20._o junius_n contro_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 9_o to_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n which_o as_o plessie_n cite_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o confess_v can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o and_o yet_o schism_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v as_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v as_o well_o damnable_a as_o this_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o father_n they_o so_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v there_o be_v tradition_n not_o write_v as_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v omit_v their_o word_n and_o relate_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 6._o c._n ult._n p._n 415._o i_o confess_v the_o father_n speak_v much_o of_o tradition_n the_o father_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n defend_v tradition_n ibid._n c._n 12._o i_o grant_v that_o ireneus_fw-la appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n perkins_n so_o perkins_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v deceive_v with_o tradition_n p._n 389._o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n for_o tradition_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o basil_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o tradition_n ibid._n damascen_n be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o tradition_n p._n 391._o chrysostomus_n say_v for_o tradition_n be_v 315_o morton_n appeal_n p._n 315_o unaduised_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o tradition_n ibid._n epiphanius_n be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o tradition_n he_o allow_v indeed_o apostolical_a 20._o seultettom_n 2._o c._n 19_o 20._o tradition_n p._n 392._o let_v we_o not_o regard_n what_o cyprian_n say_v of_o tradition_n p._n 393._o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o ambrose_n say_v of_o tradition_n ibid._n ether_n austin_n speak_v of_o unnecessary_a tradition_n or_o he_o contradict_v himself_o p._n 394._o innocentius_n primus_fw-la err_v in_o his_o tradition_n thus_o he_o kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la p._n 140._o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o scripture_n give_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n p._n 141._o the_o admire_v of_o tradition_n not_o write_v draw_v many_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n beg_v a_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n remain_v and_o stick_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o in_o clement_n p._n 142._o even_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n p._n 143._o admiration_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n deceive_v good_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n admiration_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n can_v draw_v most_o excellent_a man_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n reinolds_n thesi_fw-la 1._o basil_n and_o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v be_v no_o less_o credit_n give_v then_o to_o scripture_n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n c._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la some_o father_n incline_v to_o heretic_n do_v embrace_v tradition_n not-written_a and_o he_o reakon_v s._n justin_n s._n ireney_n clement_n alexandrin_n eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o ibid._n say_v the_o father_n oftentimes_o speak_v contradiction_n about_o tradition_n 5._o sure_o the_o father_n testimony_n for_o necessary_a tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v evident_a which_o have_v force_v thes_n learned_a and_o earnest_a protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n avouch_v such_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o reject_v whereas_o no_o one_o learned_a catholic_a ever_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v such_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o defend_v nether_a can_v protestant_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n which_o express_o or_o direct_o deni_v such_o tradition_n but_o protestant_n infer_v it_o out_o of_o some_o father_n speech_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o its_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o inference_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o its_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a may_v well_o stand_v with_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 6._o nay_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v tradition_n protostant_n admit_v some_o tradition_n force_v to_o admit_v some_o necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sotum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la we_o grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v certain_a firm_a and_o undoubted_a this_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o in_o all_o manner_n to_o be_v embrace_v kemnitius_n part_n 1._o exam_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la p._n 113_o this_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o reverent_o receive_v the_o father_n where_o they_o deliver_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n morton_z to_z 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o brentius_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n say_v this_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n protestant_n reverence_v more_o than_o you_o papist_n and_o to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v
word_n read_v by_o a_o particular_a fallible_a man_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o read_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o beleve_v but_o the_o whole_a motive_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v write_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o their_o beleif_n depend_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o how_o can_v infallible_a faith_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v fallible_a second_o that_o thus_o the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_a must_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n and_o so_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o word_n write_v i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n beleif_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o some_o such_o external_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o potter_n and_o other_o grant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v beleve_v nor_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v or_o understand_v not_o nor_o the_o read_n for_o that_o be_v fallible_a 3._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n because_o it_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o credibilitie_n for_o itself_o or_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v feign_v and_o refute_v heretofore_o in_o that_o we_o say_v before_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o assent_n to_o doctrine_n for_o itself_o can_v be_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n of_o some_o that_o propose_v doctrine_n three_o that_o thus_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n as_o protestant_n say_v before_o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o but_o mere_o doctrine_n be_v that_o cause_n and_o that_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o conserver_n or_o pointer_n to_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o beleve_v it_o let_v they_o then_o not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o confess_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_v of_o divine_a doctrine_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o more_o then_o read_v serve_v the_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a so_o must_v they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o that_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o it_o do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o verity_n or_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o formal_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n and_o to_o become_v enthusiast_n and_o to_o make_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n ridiculous_a to_o infidel_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v god_n doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n nether_a can_v they_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n writing_n shall_v be_v credible_a of_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o need_v only_a the_o church_n point_v to_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o that_o god_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o need_v only_a the_o scripture_n point_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n doctrine_n be_v as_o credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o writing_n and_o so_o all_o external_a formal_a cause_v of_o beleif_n be_v go_v and_o only_o point_v to_o the_o object_n of_o beleeif_n be_v leave_v and_o protestant_n must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o point_v to_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o itself_o be_v point_v to_o by_o the_o church_n see_v chillingworth_n supra_fw-la c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 2._o seavententh_fw-mi chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v have_v 1._o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v beleve_v be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n till_o moses_n and_o yet_o therewas_fw-mi true_a faith_n ever_o before_o since_o adam_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n ancient_a than_o moses_n book_n and_o that_o religion_n remain_v pure_a all_o that_o time_n without_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 16_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n keep_v year_n religion_n keep_v by_o tradition_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o live_a voice_n that_o be_v tradition_n not_o write_v item_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la some_o barbarous_a man_n for_o a_o time_n want_v scripture_n for_o a_o time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a without_o write_v item_n q._n 3._o c._n 10._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o be_v the_o church_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 14._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2450._o year_n heavenly_a 17._o moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 17._o doctrine_n by_o divine_a voice_n reveal_v be_v propose_v and_o from_o hand_n deliver_v without_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o first_o year_n deliver_v and_o spread_v apostolic_a doctrine_n without_o any_o write_n of_o they_o by_o only_a livelie_a voice_n 2._o chillingworth_n c_o 2_o n._n 159._o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 3._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a before_o moses_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n rainolds_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n without_o writing_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 2400._o year_n before_o christ_n infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v she_o not_o after_o christ_n infallible_a in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o concern_v scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o time_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o be_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o time_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v then_o or_o do_v man_n in_o that_o time_n ordinary_o believe_v either_o without_o some_o external_a mean_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v prophetical_a and_o miraculous_a or_o do_v they_o believe_v infallible_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v fallible_a whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 64._o say_v we_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o external_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o there_o must_v infallible_a some_o external_a cause_n infallible_a be_v some_o external_a cause_n see_v faith_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o nor_o produce_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o external_a cause_n unless_o miraculous_o and_o be_v of_o hear_v and_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 415._o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o
authority_n of_o beleve_v and_o ibid._n c._n 4._o p._n 392._o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o external_a 7._o external_a chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o laud_v sect_n 33_o p._n 2._o 8_o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o infallible_a mean_n and_o which_o be_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n cause_v faith_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n and_o what_o external_a mean_n have_v man_n to_o believe_v ordinary_o before_o there_o be_v scripture_n but_o the_o church_n for_o what_o external_a infallible_a cause_n do_v they_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o church_n or_o be_v the_o beleif_n of_o every_o man_n for_o those_o 2400._o year_n prophetical_a or_o miraculous_a without_o any_o external_a infallible_a motive_n or_o cause_n what_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n have_v the_o ordinary_a believer_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n beside_o the_o church_n eighteen_o chapter_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v have_v 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ireney_n who_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n beleve_v in_o christ_n 39_o augustin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n c._n 39_o without_o letter_n or_o ink_n which_o make_v whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o to_o confess_v that_o some_o barbarous_a man_n for_o a_o time_n want_v scripture_n and_o that_o for_o a_o necessary_a scripture_n not_o simple_o necessary_a time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v conserve_v entire_a without_o write_v and_o that_o hence_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c_o 14._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 159._o those_o barbarian_n of_o who_o ireney_n speak_v who_o have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n though_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v different_a and_o relative_o opposite_a moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o proposer_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propose_v though_o therefore_o these_o barbarian_n beleve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o beleve_v not_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o ask_v by_o what_o infallible_a external_a mean_n they_o beleve_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o infallible_a mean_n they_o must_v have_v have_v to_o believe_v in_o ordinary_a course_n as_o whitaker_n and_o potter_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n confess_v and_o be_v evident_a and_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o beleve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposer_n but_o the_o propose_v wherefore_o whitaker_n 259._o so_o also_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 2d_o and_o in_o his_o defensep_n 259._o loco_fw-la iam_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 10._o equivocate_v for_o when_o catholics_n argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n because_o diverse_a nation_n beleve_v without_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o beleve_v without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v differuns_fw-la whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o praedicatio_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la â—c_z iptum_fw-la ratione_fw-la differuns_fw-la not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n simple_o take_v but_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n write_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n à _fw-la coniunctis_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o god_n word_n simple_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n write_v for_o catholics_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n write_v not_o simple_o take_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o take_v be_v ancient_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o they_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a external_a cause_n for_o which_o this_o doctrine_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v beleve_v of_o those_o barbarian_n see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o ether_n therefore_o they_o beleve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n for_o no_o external_a infallible_a cause_n and_o so_o they_o beleve_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o or_o they_o beleve_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o whitaker_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o 1._o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o 14._o caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 2._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 1._o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v either_o he_o mean_v by_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n if_o the_o letter_n those_o barbarian_n have_v not_o nor_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n have_v that_o mean_n to_o believe_v if_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a external_a mean_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 151._o we_o seek_v some_o external_a mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o mean_n be_v enthusiastical_a anabaptistical_n and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o spirit_n now_o teach_v only_o by_o mean_n and_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o interpretation_n 2._o protestant_n confession_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v supra_fw-la c._n 5_o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n simple_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n not_o safe_a to_o judge_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o scripture_n can_v assure_v we_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o schism_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n ninteenth_n chapter_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o teach_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n immediate_o and_o much_o less_o so_o clear_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n of_o they_o all_o second_o because_o scripture_n nowhere_o say_v that_o it_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o teach_v all_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n 2._o petri_n 3_o and_o act_v 8._o when_o s._n philip_n have_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o unless_o sum_n hew_v i_o and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o read_v be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 229._o say_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n nether_a beleve_v nor_o understand_v what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o luke_n 24._o jesus_n beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o what_o
they_o keep_v this_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n not_o themselves_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v set_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o 17._o as_o l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o 33_o and_o laud_fw-la relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o chillirg_n p._n 3_o 33_o protestant_n say_v in_o the_o dislike_n to_o we_o or_o i_o will_v else_o say_v with_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n i_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v not_o 11._o not_o de_fw-fr unita_fw-la c._n 11._o what_o vain_a heretic_n babble_n or_o what_o fallible_a man_n infer_v 6._o nay_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o be_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o themselves_o 2._o themselves_o seâ—_n infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o confess_v â—hat_n by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o can_v decide_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v simple_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o need_v a_o interpreter_n for_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a infallible_a guide_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v no_o judicious_a protestant_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n join_v they_o together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v deficient_a in_o so_o main_a and_o so_o many_o point_n 7._o and_o not_o with_o stand_v though_o rule_n how_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o al-sufficient_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v man_n by_o right_a faith_n to_o heaven_n nor_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o the_o necessary_a rule_n â—or_a the_o very_a be_v of_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n both_o for_o all_o fundamental_a or_o all_o simple_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o mediate_a rule_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a â—ule_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o herein_o we_o grant_v more_o perfection_n to_o scripture_n then_o protestant_n do_v both_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o account_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a to_o say_v protestant_n say_v it_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o we_o say_v that_o eâ—her_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o it_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o nether_a immediate_o nor_o mediate_o it_o teach_v some_o clear_o and_o send_v we_o not_o to_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n so_o that_o 33._o s._n augustin_n l._n 1._o cont_n creson_n c._n 33._o we_o grant_v both_o more_o universality_n and_o also_o more_o claritie_n to_o scripure_a than_o protestant_n do_v though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o maâ—e_n more_o of_o scripture_n they_o we_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n make_v so_o little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o chill_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o 6._o 32._o v._o 9_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n nay_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 15._o n._n 2_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v some_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v god_n for_o not_o all_o but_o some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o both_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n say_v thar_z christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o in_o which_o be_v enplicate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n iii_o what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n iv_o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o divine_a infallibility_n or_o veracitie_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faih_o prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallibilible_n in_o all_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o in_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n viii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ix_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v x._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o manifold_a coufession_n of_o protestant_n xi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a propeposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n xii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n xiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n xv._o that_o protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n of_o say_v xvi_o how_o a_o vicious_a circle_n be_v avoid_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n xvii_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o know_v yoâ—_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o good_a xviii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o and_o universal_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xix_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o procestant_o uncertain_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n ii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whither_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o no._n iii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v actual_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n iu_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n v._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n vi_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n vii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o no._n viii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o infallible_a asseurance_n or_o no._n ix_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o translate_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n x._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o no._n xi_o protestant_n
uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n xii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholics_n or_o no._n xiii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o catholik_o make_v great_a account_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o or_o no._n fourteen_o that_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n xv._o that_o scripture_n though_o beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xvi_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficien_o propose_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n xvii_o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v xviii_o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v xix_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xx._n that_o the_o proposal_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n xxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n conta_fw-la in_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n xxii_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n xxiii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n xxiv_o protestant_n argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n answer_v of_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n first_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o infalibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v first_o chapter_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v beleve_v suffice_v to_o have_v a_o save_a belief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v nor_o any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n proposer_n why_o treat_v of_o the_o sufficient_a proposer_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n soever_o do_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o sheâ—_n who_o be_v this_o â—l-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o and_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o church_n be_v this_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a before_o we_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n what_o by_o her_o infallibility_n what_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o by_o necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 2._o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a province_n and_o mâ—ch_o less_o any_o particular_a person_n what_o soever_o but_o only_o the_o whole_a universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o only_o â—n_v choir_n whether_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n uhich_v she_o teach_v as_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o regard_v for_o this_o present_a whether_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o because_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o infallible_a and_o also_o because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n may_v be_v dispute_v salua_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v 3._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v explicate_v infallibility_n what_o by_o infallibility_n be_v infallibility_n by_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o freedom_n both_o from_o all_o actual_a error_n and_o also_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n as_o be_v in_o god_n even_o by_o his_o nature_n but_o only_a freedom_n from_o all_o actual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n necessitatem_fw-la bellarm._n l_o 6._o degraâ—â—s_n 4._o grâ—tia_fw-la effi_n cax_n adiunctâ—m_n habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la abstract_v whether_o there_o be_v also_o freedom_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o she_o for_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n necessary_a because_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n her_o proposal_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engender_v infallible_a faith_n of_o they_o and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o external_a proposer_n of_o such_o matter_n subordinat_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a proposer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o divine_a faith_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a so_o likewise_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o she_o who_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v actual_o errin_n they_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o stand_v or_o rely_v upon_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v 3._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 9_o n._n 3._o how_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o err_v either_o near_a or_o remote_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v freedom_n from_o actual_a error_n in_o they_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n suffice_v to_o a_o external_a proposer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n some_o time_n of_o the_o learnede_a protestant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 4._o the_o three_o particle_n to_o be_v explicate_v faith_n whaâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o mean_v only_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n not_o such_o as_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o humane_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o breviarie_n their_o miracle_n relic_n aâ—d_v such_o like_a 5._o the_o four_o particle_n be_v necessary_a salvation_n what_o by_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o particle_n seqq_n particle_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16_o 19_o 21._o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 140._o â—60_n &_o seqq_n protestant_n common_o agree_v with_o catholics_n in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o indeed_o they_o desagree_v two_o way_n for_o first_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v 358._o be_v whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 4._o l._n 2._o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o 23._o laud_n p._n 355_o 357._o 358._o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o also_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o us._n for_o catholics_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infaillible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o clear_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_a proposal_n because_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n little_a orgreat_a clear_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o to_o believe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n secondely_n